ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o and_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v myself_o and_o what_o i_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o declare_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o boasting_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n dececeifull_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_v they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o 3._o when_o paul_n be_v neeessitate_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o number_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o part_v of_o his_o suffering_n 12_o to_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n 4._o though_o paul_n refuse_v maintenance_n yet_o he_o still_o teach_v believer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n 15._o for_o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v soldier_n have_v no_o pay_n because_o when_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v forth_o they_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 5._o when_o paul_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a refuse_v maintenance_n 11.8_o yet_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o receive_v much_o from_o other_o i_o rob_v other_o churchss_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v you_o for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o they_o which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o he_o abundant_o commend_v the_o philippian_n who_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o outward_a subsistence_n and_o their_o supply_n send_v unto_o he_o he_o call_v a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o hereby_o fruit_n do_v abound_v to_o their_o account_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n if_o god_n have_v make_v particular_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o work_n in_o this_o ministry_n 6._o than_o this_o office_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o god_n do_v never_o promise_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o but_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o 15.13_o but_o god_n have_v make_v peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o that_o his_o special_a presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v 28.20_o though_o many_o or_o most_o may_v be_v against_o you_o 2._o his_o special_a assistance_n god_n alone_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n god_n alone_o continue_v these_o ability_n from_o the_o perpetual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4.1_o from_o this_o special_a assistance_n it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o ministry_n faint_v not_o under_o all_o affront_n and_o discouragement_n total_o and_o universal_o because_o they_o receive_v new_a supply_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 3._o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o in_o all_o assault_n he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o these_o seven_o golden_a candlasticks_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 1.1_o but_o god_n do_v more_o than_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o he_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 4._o unto_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o engage_v himself_o 16.19_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o ministerial_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o pâ—ter_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o peter_n person_n alone_o for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v good_a the_o same_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v be_v retain_v 20.23_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o liimt_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o where_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o encouragement_n give_v to_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o censure_n 5._o christ_n jesus_n promise_v special_a sympathy_n with_o they_o whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 10.40_o and_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v despise_v hate_a and_o contemn_v christ_n tell_v we_o he_o take_v it_o be_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o these_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o hate_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o r_o work_v hate_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v i_o 10.16_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v mâ—_n which_o great_a promise_n though_o eminent_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v these_o promise_n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o now_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o whosoever_o christ_n send_v than_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o beside_o they_o christ_n send_v other_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v and_o send_v as_o the_o 12._o and_o the_o 70._o yet_o they_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v send_v and_o set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n 6._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a usage_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o recompense_v all_o that_o good_a do_v to_o they_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o though_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o righteous_a man_n and_o disciple_n in_o his_o proportion_n 41.42_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v evident_o there_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o prophet_n by_o office_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n or_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v also_o betwixt_o a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v take_v it_o kind_o when_o his_o faithful_a minister_n have_v be_v protect_v and_o countenance_v it_o stand_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o obadiah_n that_o in_o that_o general_a persecution_n by_o jezabel_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n 18.13_o and_o hide_v they_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n that_o good_a king_n who_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o be_v this_o testimony_n record_v that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o all_o the_o levite_n which_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o abuse_v the_o minister_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o 30.12_o ahab_n and_o amazia_n etc._n etc._n and_o contempt_n of_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o god_n be_v make_v the_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n when_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n 36.16_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n because_o glorious_a now_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 3.9_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_v in_o glory_n that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o
man_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o miscarry_v they_o destroy_v soul_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o man_n si_fw-mi navem_fw-la poscat_fw-la sibi_fw-la peronatus_fw-la arator_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la exclamet_fw-la frontem_fw-la melicerta_fw-la perisse_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o brief_a shall_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n pass_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o as_o feed_v the_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o importance_n that_o ever_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o even_o a_o heavenly_a embassy_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a consequence_n now_o if_o god_n allow_v not_o these_o work_n which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n untried_a and_o unappoint_v to_o the_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o adventure_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v negotium_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la the_o work_n of_o work_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o commission_n if_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o than_o neither_o may_v any_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v but_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v easy_o grant_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n among_o man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o take_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o state_n there_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o seal_v appoint_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o according_a to_o law_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n those_o who_o he_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o these_o two_o work_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o two_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a work_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o negative_a particle_n be_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n take_v for_o the_o comparative_a he_o be_v send_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptize_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o preach_v be_v his_o more_o proper_a and_o especial_a work_n this_o account_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v off_o minister_a to_o table_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v about_o it_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o paul_n also_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n of_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_a and_o modern_a till_o these_o unhappy_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o humble_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o do_v conscientious_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v just_o scruple_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o un-ordained_n person_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v upon_o what_o warrant_n they_o hear_v un-ordained_n man_n preach_v see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o commission_n for_o preach_v and_o for_o baptise_v and_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n 5._o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o preacâ—_n without_o call_v and_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o other_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o assert_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o give_v this_o charge_n know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o where_o to_o admonish_v be_v to_o be_v over_o heb._n 7._o without_o controversy_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n upon_o which_o place_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n beside_o they_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o authoritative_a administration_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o crier_n herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v and_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o depute_v by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o appear_v because_o in_o preach_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o take_v man_n in_o or_o shut_v man_n out_o and_o this_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a yea_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v for_o though_o to_o preach_v be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n strict_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a office_n now_o to_o perform_v any_o authoritative_a act_n without_o authority_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o usurp_v authority_n gift_n confer_v the_o faculty_n of_o administration_n but_o not_o the_o power_n the_o question_n which_o the_o pharisee_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v propound_v to_o these_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n can_v they_o answer_v as_o christ_n joh._n 7.28_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v may_n no_o man_n practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v uncalled_a man_n for_o preach_v 6._o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v jer._n 23.21_o 32._o not_o only_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n tell_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n but_o also_o for_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o be_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o fearful_a commination_n if_o god_n be_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o that_o approbation_n and_o applause_n which_o they_o find_v from_o man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o be_v not_o approve_v who_o man_n approve_v but_o he_o who_o god_n approve_v the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 29.27_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o false_a imputation_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o dreamer_n write_v to_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o maasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o accuse_v jeremiah_n for_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o little_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n
the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o universal_a minister_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o actual_a care_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a commit_v unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v have_v actual_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n but_o be_v minister_n alike_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o reside_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n all_o that_o we_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n by_o their_o ordination_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n say_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la without_o a_o special_a call_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a power_n object_n if_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a charge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v in_o our_o government_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v design_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o ministerial_a employment_n not_o hereby_o limit_v their_o office_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o place_n between_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ordain_v none_o without_o a_o title_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v 1._o a_o vagrant_a and_o ambulatory_a ministry_n for_o we_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o edify_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o live_v under_o a_o fix_a ministry_n 2._o a_o lazy_a and_o idle_a ministry_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o office_n and_o no_o place_n actual_o to_o exercise_v it_o this_o might_n in_o a_o little_a space_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o a_o beg_v and_o so_o a_o contemptible_a ministry_n for_o when_o minister_n want_v place_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o great_a poverty_n even_o to_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n leave_v or_o be_v put_v from_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v that_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o place_n he_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o often_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o to_o we_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n that_o this_o consequence_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n where_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v clear_o loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n unto_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o officer_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o office_n in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v again_o orderly_o call_v unto_o office_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o in_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o again_o for_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o at_o least_o from_o ananias_n act._n 9.17_o and_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a indefinite_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o call_v to_o another_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n no_o more_o as_o m._n hudson_n well_o say_v than_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n need_v a_o new_a licence_n or_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n 139._o though_o they_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o have_v other_o patient_n and_o client_n for_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o charge_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v church-government_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n visible_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o génerall_a church-visible_a for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n until_o his_o second_o come_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o minister_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o though_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n cease_v yet_o their_o ministerial_a relation_n cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o call_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sive_fw-la exercitum_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n phrase_v it_o cease_v even_o as_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n general_a another_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o his_o baptism_n shall_v cease_v for_o every_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o he_o join_v with_o any_o other_o congregation_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n though_o not_o their_o minister_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o than_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o neither_o ordination_n nor_o baptism_n do_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a second_o if_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o remove_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o call_v he_o prove_v heretical_a and_o wicked_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o starve_v he_o out_o from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n unjust_o combine_v together_o to_o vote_n he_o out_o for_o such_o power_n our_o brethren_n give_v to_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o the_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o function_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n to_o un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o iteration_n of_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o removal_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o titus_n be_v
themselves_o of_o power_n of_o govern_v then_o as_o dr._n bilson_n say_v they_o can_v lose_v their_o apostleship_n have_v they_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n they_o have_v no_o more_o part_v with_o their_o power_n of_o govern_v than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v up_o presbyter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o ordinary_a commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v viz._n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o as_o never_o to_o see_v they_o more_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o governme_n nt_v call_v legislative_a in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n for_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n call_v executive_a in_o such_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o think_v m_o eet_n shall_v hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reserve_n of_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o first_o then_o that_o they_o never_o do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v give_v which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n at_o philippi_n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n reply_n and_o other_o give_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o quite_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n understand_v single_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o many_o bishop_n to_o go_v vern_v one_o city_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n 3._o another_o text_n bring_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v from_o bishop_n unto_o deacon_n leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o presbyter_n there_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o choice_n or_o qualification_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n reply_n 1._o this_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o weight_n in_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o forâ—all_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a bishop_n or_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v will_v have_v distinct_o express_v or_o at_o least_o hint_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o to_o have_v set_v as_o it_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o eschocheon_n of_o the_o presbyter-bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a house_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o observe_v bishop_n may_v then_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n like_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canonâ—_n forbid_v one_o single_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n in_o crete_n titus_n may_v have_v find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v set_v up_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o those_o city_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n fight_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n 4._o this_o answer_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n arch-bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o crâ—â—tâ—_n if_o they_o be_v arch-bishop_n than_o their_o office_n be_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v one_o of_o no_o little_a note_n among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n that_o stout_o maintain_v this_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n 5._o whereas_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o prove_v that_o the_o elderâ—_n be_v not_o only_o call_v bishop_n but_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v bishop_n in_o our_o brthrens_n sense_n because_o these_o elder_n be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o say_v some_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n which_o hint_n unto_o we_o say_v they_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o interpretation_n be_v novel_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o we_o believe_v reply_n our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o come_v in_o this_o nominal_a distinction_n between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n be_v call_v laici_fw-la and_o their_o ministrs_n clerici_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o view_v all_o the_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o translate_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v fore-armed_n we_o against_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o he_o maen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o
isa._n 66.21_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n luth_n tom._n 4._o lat._n jen._n fol._n 19_o non_fw-fr fortunate_a deus_fw-la labores_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n in_o general_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n thereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o private_a man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n frâ—m_v the_o â—oul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v since_o its_o abolition_n from_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture-patern_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v brief_o discuss_v publish_a by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n london_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n and_o abraham_n miller_n 1654._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v report_v of_o bucer_n that_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a of_o peace_n with_o luthâ—r_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la prae_fw-la nimia_fw-la aviditate_fw-la etiam_fw-la feces_n haurireâ—_n who_o by_o a_o overmuch_a greediness_n after_o unity_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v down_o many_o of_o luther_n error_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o unexpressible_a mischief_n that_o the_o division_n of_o brethren_n have_v bring_v upon_o this_o nation_n and_o such_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n that_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o close_a â—hough_v not_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o with_o another_o say_n of_o bucer_n that_o we_o will_v willing_o purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n report_v of_o constantine_n though_o a_o great_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o war_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o take_v they_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o for_o they_o yea_o although_o he_o have_v a_o spiritful_a of_o heroic_a valâ—ur_n yet_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o evil_n to_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n etc._n etc._n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o all_o our_o breast_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a in_o sincerity_n to_o profess_v with_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o foreseeing_a that_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o with_o much_o opposition_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o our_o intention_n here_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o hinderer_n of_o that_o long_o desire_a and_o often_o pray_v for_o union_n between_o dissent_v brethren_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o book_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o assertion_n as_o destructive_a unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 2._o such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o suppose_v themselves_o gift_v though_o neither_o ordain_v nor_o approve_v by_o able_a man_n to_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n a_o inlet_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o a_o door_n open_v for_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o broach_v their_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 3._o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o this_o opinion_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a but_o contradictory_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n 4._o such_o as_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o bishop_n and_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o ordination_n by_o single_a presbyter_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrament_n these_o assertion_n we_o look_v upon_o not_o only_o â—s_a groundless_a and_o unscriptural_a but_o as_o cruel_a and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o minister_n now_o though_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o christian_a moderation_n manage_v the_o debate_n with_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n labour_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o opposition_n against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o of_o any_o real_a and_o hearty_a accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5._o a_o five_o sort_n be_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a and_o old-england_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o our_o minister_n true_a minister_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v upon_o some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o disagree_v and_o have_v represent_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n but_o yet_o we_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o disagreement_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o christian_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v willing_o write_v upon_o our_o study-door_n that_o motto_n which_o mr_n jeremiah_n burroughes_n who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v ambitious_o endeavour_v after_o union_n among_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o
of_o god_n 13.17_o and_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n office_n ans._n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n indeed_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v sometime_o hold_v forth_o by_o one_o name_n because_o they_o be_v near_o akin_a act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 11.13_o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n both_o in_o the_o original_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o real_o distinct_a in_o nature_n as_o relation_n and_o action_n and_o separable_a either_o by_o divine_a providence_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o by_o humane_a pravity_n in_o case_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o people_n or_o supine_n negligence_n sloth_n ambition_n or_o covetousness_n in_o the_o officer_n impossible_a it_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o office_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o that_o grant_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n gift_v though_o uncalled_a to_o assume_v the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v distinct_o to_o both_o but_o in_o this_o proposition_n only_o to_o the_o first_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v upon_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n for_o its_o general_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o remove_v all_o other_o kind_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v action_n for_o this_o be_v transient_a but_o a_o office_n be_v permanent_a for_o its_o property_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n it_o be_v subject_a be_v a_o person_n qualify_v namely_o 1._o able_a 2._o will_v 3._o pious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v object_n or_o â—erm_n be_v the_o ministerial_a employment_n amplify_v by_o its_o extent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n a_o gift_a brother_n may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n material_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o prayer_n open_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o all_o part_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o former_a in_o public_a unless_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o it_o be_v foundation_n be_v vocation_n or_o a_o call_v limit_v 1._o by_o its_o specialty_n a_o general_a call_n enable_v to_o prayer_n and_o teach_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n enable_v to_o these_o duty_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o authoritatiuè_fw-la a_o private_a person_n may_v bring_v news_n of_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o a_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n come_v enable_v by_o authority_n to_o treat_v 2._o it_o be_v limit_v by_o its_o regularity_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n call_n may_v determine_v a_o person_n ministry_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o themselves_o but_o can_v invest_v a_o person_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n before_o nor_o can_v their_o desert_v of_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n though_o haply_o it_o may_v out_o of_o employment_n action_n be_v transient_a but_o relation_n be_v permanent_a therefore_o the_o office_n be_v better_a define_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n then_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n who_o may_v easy_o out_o he_o of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o of_o his_o office_n this_o regular_a call_v then_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a instinct_n whereby_o man_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o bare_o in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v a_o person_n their_o minister_n not_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o mission_n either_o immediate_a by_o god_n and_o christ_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o some_o delegated_a and_o authorise_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o minister_n regular_o make_v a_o minister_n 5.22_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n timothy_n by_o paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o call_v ordinary_o to_o the_o ministry_n without_o minister_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n argue_v strong_o that_o none_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o sacred_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n since_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n no_o relation_n can_v either_o exist_v or_o persist_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v in_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o ecclesâ—asticall_a ministry_n be_v a_o order_n function_n or_o office_n that_o have_v its_o original_a from_o heaven_n not_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o whence_o thus_o we_o argue_v if_o god_n have_v peculiar_o design_v some_o person_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o god_n have_v peculiar_o design_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a if_o god_n appoint_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o judge_v israel_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n if_o god_n appoint_v some_o person_n to_o carry_v the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n and_o doorkeeper_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o here_o if_o god_n design_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n and_o it_o will_v be_v further_o strengthen_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n god_n do_v not_o design_n peculiar_a person_n for_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o where_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n thus_o the_o daty_n of_o almes-giving_a in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o and_o no_o peculiar_a person_n be_v design_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v equal_o require_v of_o all_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o almes-giving_a but_o now_o to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o work_n peculiar_o determine_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n add_v further_o that_o to_o design_n particular_a person_n to_o any_o work_n to_o which_o all_o have_v a_o like_a call_v power_n and_o authority_n be_v needless_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o dispute_n to_o all_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o all_o israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 33.8_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o their_o private_a duty_n and_o domestic_a relation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a ministry_n in_o the_o levitâ—s_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o no_o man_n may_v take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o nor_o may_v any_o enter_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o priest_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 9.6_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n
assistance_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n without_o distraction_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o as_o much_o need_n as_o timothy_n then_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 4.13.15_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o their_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 4._o not_o only_o whole_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n in_o private_a but_o in_o public_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n 4.2_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2.25_o with_o meekness_n they_o must_v instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o must_v labour_v even_o to_o weariness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 17_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o woe_n if_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o 5._o not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n 13.17_o but_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o and_o also_o to_o ordain_v other_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o all_o these_o work_v not_o to_o feed_v themselves_o but_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o their_o life_n but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 7._o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 13.17_o 8._o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_a how_o they_o live_v but_o how_o they_o teach_v 4.16_o that_o they_o may_v edify_v both_o by_o live_v and_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n unfruitfulnesse_n in_o some_o and_o unkind_a opposition_n from_o other_o yet_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o work_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o plough_n they_o must_v not_o look_v back_o 4.2_o but_o must_v persevere_v to_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o peculiar_a distinct_a duty_n enjoin_v the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o teacher_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n require_v peculiar_a distinct_a duty_n from_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o teacher_n than_o this_o office_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v peculiar_a distinct_a duty_n in_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o such_o as_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 5.12_o 2._o to_o remember_v their_o guide_n who_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13.7_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forget_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o give_v out_o these_o command_n to_o cure_v this_o forgetfulness_n 3._o high_o to_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o in_o love_n and_o this_o also_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.13_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o esteem_v or_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v yet_o this_o esteem_n must_v not_o be_v vulgar_a as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o common_a to_o ordinary_a man_n and_o believer_n 5.17_o when_o the_o â—nthankful_a world_n despise_v the_o minister_n the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o 5.13_o very_o high_o and_o abundant_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o esteem_n must_v be_v in_o love_n for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o embassage_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a then_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o ambassador_n this_o esteem_n of_o they_o in_o love_n must_v be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n now_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o give_v so_o many_o injunction_n to_o honour_v these_o workman_n but_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n 1.12_o be_v so_o stupendous_a that_o the_o angel_n with_o admiration_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o man_n buâ—_n to_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o 13.17_o 4._o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o 13.17_o 5._o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o flock_n as_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o pastor_n 6_o to_o maintain_v they_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n must_v communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 19_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spend_v almost_o a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o after_o many_o argument_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v that_o appeal_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o wait_v aâ—_n the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v this_o practice_n be_v mosaical_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n 14._o but_o not_o for_o gospel-time_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o assert_n as_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o large_o and_o solid_o assert_v by_o several_a able_a pen_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o sâ—y_v any_o more_o about_o it_o but_o no_o wonder_n that_o those_o which_o will_v take_v away_o and_o detain_v the_o maintenance_n shall_v also_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v the_o office_n they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o oil_n will_v break_v the_o lamp_n in_o sunder_o as_o a_o thing_n useless_a and_o unnecessary_a object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v work_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n night_n and_o day_n 20.34_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a do_v not_o paul_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n labour_v and_o have_v no_o maintenance_n though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a why_o shall_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n labour_n and_o why_o be_v their_o maintenance_n a_o duty_n necessary_a we_o answer_v 1._o this_o travel_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o a_o subsistence_n be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n of_o pâ—ul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 2._o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n this_o refusal_n be_v upon_o especial_a occasion_n as_o 1._o either_o the_o church_n extreme_a necessity_n the_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o case_n though_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v marriage_n 37._o and_o so_o paul_n do_v both_o forbear_v marriage_n and_o also_o refuse_v maintenance_n but_o none_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a or_o their_o maintenance_n unneedfull_a or_o 2._o this_o refusal_n of_o maintenance_n be_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o false_a teacher_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o so_o cry_v down_o paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o i_o be_v chargeable_a say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n 9_o and_o in_o
and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 2._o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v illis_fw-la not_o sibiipsis_fw-la 3._o tremellius_n that_o translate_v the_o syriack_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v it_o et_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la eye_v in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o they_o appoint_v that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o people_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illis_fw-la object_n there_o be_v another_o that_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n instance_v in_o the_o orator_n phrase_n faciam_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o mind_n so_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o ordination_n carry_v on_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v use_v tit._n 1.5_o where_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o election_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o say_v here_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o m._n blake_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n 1_o tim_n 3.10_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n these_o also_o that_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v set_v up_o idol-shepherd_n instead_o of_o able_a shepherd_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o whole_o will_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o wherein_n possible_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a minister_n 4._o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n and_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sometime_o congregation_n be_v destitute_a of_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n and_o disagreement_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o our_o day_n now_o in_o all_o these_o or_o such_o like_a case_n if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n be_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o congregation_n how_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a will_v the_o condition_n be_v of_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o well-governed_a church_n great_a care_n be_v have_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o church-undoing_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o m._n gillespie_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o due_a right_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o election_n of_o minister_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n he_o dare_v not_o state_n it_o precise_o upon_o the_o major_a part_n and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o and_o that_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n have_v not_o just_a right_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o the_o high_a consistory_n presbytery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o determine_v the_o case_n after_o hear_v of_o both_o party_n bucanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n 95_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n the_o lutheran_n church_n put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o minister_n into_o the_o presbytery_n magistracy_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o give_v nomination_n presentation_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o presbytery_n examination_n ordination_n and_o inauguration_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n may_v read_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n dr_n seaman_n about_o ordination_n diatribe_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o call_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o forementioned_a mischief_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o a_o second_o assertion_n about_o election_n be_v large_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o we_o much_o reverence_n though_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o say_v church-discipline_n that_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o consummans_fw-la a_o adjunct_n follow_v and_o consummate_v the_o ministerial_a call_n but_o not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o a_o settle_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o that_o election_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 67._o dr_n aim_n sai_z that_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o election_n mr_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n or_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o true_a outward_a call_n and_o so_o a_o office-power_n upon_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n say_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a call_v of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o
beside_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o have_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o preach_v half_a a_o year_n a_o whole_a year_n nay_o as_o mr_n gi._n firmin_n once_o a_o preacher_n there_o say_v he_o know_v one_o elect_v 56._o and_o preach_v two_o year_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o maintain_v he_o all_o that_o while_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n go_v ten_o mile_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o practice_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unnecessary_a if_o election_n give_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o say_v in_o logic_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi operari_fw-la effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o form_n not_o upon_o extrinsecall_a circumstance_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o consequence_n be_v confess_v by_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n who_o say_v 62._o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o pastoral_n act_v but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n in_o new-england_n unto_o nine_o position_n pos._n 8._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o ministerial_a act_n such_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o because_o his_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o his_o call_n this_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o the_o new-england_n platform_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o late_a year_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o in_o new_a england_n for_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o receive_v in_o another_o congregation_n m._n firmin_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n phillip_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o water-town_n 62._o while_n m._n wilson_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v here_o in_o england_n go_v to_o boston_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o that_o church_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o m._n phillip_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o our_o brethren_n practice_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n three_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n general_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a act._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o gal._n 4.26_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2._o that_o minister_n be_v primary_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o but_o secondary_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 3._o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n another_o to_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o though_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n especial_o over_o that_o charge_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a and_o habitual_a power_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v therefore_o minister_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o show_v the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.21_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a appear_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v ministerial_o admit_v or_o eject_v a_o member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a be_v a_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n or_o excommunication_n admit_v or_o eject_v member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o apolloâ—iâ—s_n and_o also_o by_o that_o godly_a learned_a minister_n mr_n hudson_n who_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o point_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a churchway_n p._n 33._o collect_v by_o mr_n hudson_n 140._o a_o minister_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o one_o society_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o which_o every_o minister_n sound_a &_o orthodox_n do_v hold_v his_o part_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n over_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o function_n or_o power_n of_o exercise_v that_o function_n in_o the_o abstract_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o concrete_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o congregation_n ordinary_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bound_v in_o ordination_n presbyter_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o or_o other_o certain_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v minister_n there_o only_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o community_n between_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o though_o of_o different_a society_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v and_o aught_o upon_o occasion_n to_o perform_v ministerial_a office_n towards_o the_o faithful_a of_o distinct_a society_n and_o one_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n rutherford_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 263._o ordination_n say_v he_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n under_o christ_n formal_o and_o essential_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o their_o minister_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v indefinite_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n four_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o
minister_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n then_o present_a only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la generali_fw-la out_o of_o the_o general_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o to_o we_o be_v very_o irrational_a 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n his_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o constant_a way_n yet_o he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n now_o what_o a_o wide_a door_n this_o will_v open_v to_o private_a man_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o congregation_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n baptize_v a_o child_n he_o baptize_v he_o only_o into_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n he_o can_v baptize_v into_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfixednesse_n of_o his_o civil_a habitation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v leave_v without_o the_o church_n in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n and_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n beyond_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o heathen_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o heathen_n convert_v we_o demand_v by_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v baptize_v not_o by_o a_o private_a christian._n this_o our_o brethren_n abhor_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o act_n oâ—_n office_n and_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o officer_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o minister_n say_v they_o can_v perform_v any_o pastoral_n act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v these_o hundred_o convert_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o power_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n and_o a_o church_n they_o can_v be_v till_o baptize_v neither_o can_v they_o join_v as_o member_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n by_o that_o minister_n into_o who_o church_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v outward_o and_o solemn_o admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o first_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o baptize_v but_o first_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 2.41_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o heathen_a convert_n shall_v regular_o be_v baptize_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o hundred_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o habitual_a power_n into_o act_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n regular_o and_o warrantable_o baptize_v they_o 6._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n after_o his_o sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o officer_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o revel_n 14.5_o where_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o person_n from_o who_o they_o come_v be_v express_o mention_v and_o so_o also_o isa._n 66.21_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v evangelical_n pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v by_o office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o they_o only_a deut._n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ephes._n 1.2_o 7._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v sick_a or_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o long_a while_n absent_a upon_o just_a occasion_n that_o all_o this_o while_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o congregation_n must_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o without_o any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v preach_v among_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o private_a christian._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o such_o case_n may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o hold_v communion_n of_o office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o these_o act_n be_v act_n of_o office_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o act_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o absurdity_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n bring_v by_o mr_n hudson_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 80._o only_o we_o shall_v craâ—e_v leave_n to_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n allege_v by_o the_o forenamed_a author_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o what_o respect_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o nor_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v one_o nor_o the_o ministry_n one_o nor_o the_o communion_n one_o which_o they_o have_v each_o with_o other_o again_o pag._n 90._o he_o say_v if_o a_o minister_n may_v pray_v prithee_o and_o bless_v another_o congregation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o seal_n among_o they_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v that_o distinction_n of_o preach_v by_o office_n and_o exercise_v his_o gift_n only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o desire_v of_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a set_z constant_a church-assembly_n we_o can_v find_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o part_v with_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v necessary_o answer_v two_o objection_n obj._n if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a and_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n this_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o mr_n hooker_n 61._o answ._n though_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o
any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o thâ—_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o
be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a choice_n one_o of_o another_o that_o make_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n choice_n and_o the_o minister_n accept_v that_o choice_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o flock_n dr_n aim_n say_v that_o ordinatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la est_fw-la aquè_fw-fr ridicula_fw-la 39_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la maritus_fw-la fingâ—ritur_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la uxore_fw-la and_o indeed_o say_v mr_n hooker_n 89._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conceit_v the_o contrary_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v oves_fw-la rationales_fw-la possunt_fw-la eligere_fw-la sibi_fw-la pastorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la sponsum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la aut_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la but_o we_o answer_v that_o symbolical_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a similia_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la similitude_n do_v beautify_v not_o fortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o dangerous_a in_o divinity_n then_o to_o overstretch_n similitude_n of_o which_o fault_n we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n be_v much_o guilty_a as_o for_o the_o similitude_n itself_o we_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o 1._o if_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o separate_v till_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o wife_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o there_o be_v few_o people_n if_o any_o that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abide_v with_o their_o minister_n till_o death_n it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o with_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o forsake_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o upon_o worldly_a interest_n and_o there_o be_v few_o minister_n if_o any_o that_o think_v that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o case_n leave_v their_o people_n there_o be_v three_o case_n in_o which_o we_o conceive_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o his_o people_n if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o health_n where_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v deny_v competent_a maintenance_n and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n advance_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o husband_n may_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o similitude_n sound_v ill_a for_o it_o make_v every_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v no_o husband_n but_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o this_o similitude_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o body_n and_o spouse_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o we_o conceive_v can_v be_v right_o for_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o head_n have_v many_o body_n and_o one_o husband_n many_o wife_n as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o body_n have_v many_o head_n and_o one_o wife_n many_o husband_n but_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o that_o christ_n proper_o have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o this_o one_o spouse_n even_o as_o every_o particular_a saint_n also_o be_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o church-catholick_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o seat_v therein_o and_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o ordination_n have_v power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v if_o call_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o actual_a and_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o limb_n or_o member_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o they_o by_o their_o choice_n make_v he_o their_o minister_n their_o pastor_n their_o shepherd_n but_o not_o a_o minister_n a_o pastor_n a_o shepherd_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o also_o concern_v election_n of_o minister_n chap._n x._o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o first_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v namely_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o method_n which_o we_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a that_o the_o mediate_a call_n be_v by_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o have_v finish_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v about_o election_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v about_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v offer_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a solemn_a constitute_v and_o set_v apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o more_o methodical_a prove_v of_o this_o general_a proposition_n we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o four_o assertion_n 1._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o formal_a act_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o essential_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o the_o send_n of_o he_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o rite_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o this_o assertion_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o ordination_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o we_o have_v already_o make_v this_o out_o in_o our_o three_o proposition_n where_o we_o assert_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o other_o three_o will_v prove_v this_o also_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o contest_v withal_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o proposition_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hold_v ordination_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o not_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o many_o that_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o three_o and_o many_o that_o say_v that_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v ordain_v against_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o unordained_a man_n may_v preach_v as_o a_o gift_a brother_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v authoritative_o as_o a_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-government_n say_v 9_o that_o church-officer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n they_o say_v express_o that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n the_o very_a socinian_n themselves_o eccles._n though_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_v and_o no_o wonder_n when_o such_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o
a_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o congregation_n sufficient_o presbyterate_v that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n may_v ordain_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o such_o if_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v ordination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o no_o single_a congregation_n that_o can_v convenient_o associate_v do_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o and_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n quest._n 4._o what_o part_n have_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o ordination_n answ._n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o vindication_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v always_o by_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o teach_v elder_a quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v one_o preach_a presbyter_n lie_v on_o hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n answ._n imposition_n of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o by_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o combination_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n not_o one_o apostle_n alone_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o hand_n act._n 6.6_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n join_v together_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o imposer_n of_o hand_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v thereby_o with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o require_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v if_o paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n than_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v also_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o name_n of_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o paul_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o himself_o practise_v quest._n 6._o whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n associate_v together_o may_v ordain_v without_o minister_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o which_o we_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o four_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v offer_v this_o proposition_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v belong_v to_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n prop._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o people_n without_o minister_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v man_n member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n assume_v the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o government_n and_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v say_v maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o by_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o length_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v numb_a 27.18_o and_o so_o for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o their_o create_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o maimonides_n moses_n our_o master_n create_v the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o other_o on_z other_o and_o they_o be_v find_v create_v until_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o joshua_n and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ascend_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o ioshua_n and_o moses_n time_n petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeâ—rum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v this_o senatorian_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v grant_v to_o none_o without_o a_o legitimate_a act_n namely_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v present_o a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o above_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o breast_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o initiate_v themselves_o admit_v other_o after_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o out_o of_o maimonides_n of_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v after_o such_o a_o time_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o rabbi_n hillel_n that_o divine_a old_a man_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o cease_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o baba_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v wave_v all_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o rather_o dispute_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n we_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o popular_a ordination_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o apostle_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o and_o by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o and_o by_o evangelist_n tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o but_o for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n we_o meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o church_n that_o usurp_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n show_v we_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o ordination_n in_o church_n act._n 18.23_o and_o in_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o no_o where_o of_o ordination_n by_o church_n or_o by_o city_n take_v they_o for_o believer_n without_o officer_n we_o add_v second_o that_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appoint_v officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n may_v not_o the_o people_n say_v what_o need_n paul_n leave_v titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o
to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o the_o scripture_n own_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter-bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v nothing_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o bishop_n but_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 8._o sir_n edward_n cook_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o pleasure_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o thâ—_n day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n that_o most_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v free_o confess_v 3._o that_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o presbytery_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a institution_n this_o bishop_n jewel_n confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n and_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o saying_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o carewright_n and_o by_o bishop_n downam_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 4._o do_v confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o superior_a dignity_n that_o sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o major_a 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v not_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n say_v caeprâ—â—lus_n no_o prelate_n have_v more_o concern_v sacramental_a power_n or_o of_o order_n then_o simple_a priest_n so_o armachanus_fw-la 11._o as_o concern_v sacerdotal_a order_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a thus_o bellarmine_n himself_o although_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n they_o exercise_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v one_o order_n and_o not_o two_o cusanus_fw-la go_v further_o 13._o all_o bishop_n and_o haply_o also_o presbyter_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o of_o execution_n which_o executive_a power_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a order_n diaconatum_fw-la sc_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—abamus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 24._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o other_o 24._o and_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o estin_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n waldensis_n bonaventure_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v durandus_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o conclu_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exercise_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o presbyter_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o in_fw-la remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la â—â—cessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o be_v then_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o minister_n with_o presbytery_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o a_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o act_n he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a consecration_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n from_o this_o argument_n because_o a_o bishop_n make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o appertain_v to_o presbyter_n ordination_n therefore_o say_v mr._n ball_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n above_o his_o brethren_n 96._o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o can_v make_v presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n be_v for_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consecration_n with_o they_o dr._n field_n manage_v the_o same_o argument_n these_o or_o word_n 39_o a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o actâ—_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o â—_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v nonâ—_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v dr._n field_n that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n
not_o as_o a_o bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o 1._o the_o bishop_n though_o distinct_a from_o his_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n he_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o be_v prâ—ses_n presbyâ—â—rii_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n his_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n conseâ—rateth_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v one_o but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n so_o also_o when_o the_o ordain_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o farâ—_n inferior_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o a_o lord-bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n although_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o corrupt_a custom_n appropriate_v to_o one_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o by_o he_o assume_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o a_o presbyter_n join_v with_o other_o presbyter_n we_o hold_v for_o substance_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o any_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v be_v lawful_o thereunto_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v may_v ordain_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o bishop_n two_o thing_n arâ—_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v mr._n ball._n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o they_o be_v separate_v 93._o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o superiority_n they_o take_v or_o challenge_v over_o their_o brethren_n whether_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v of_o man_n but_o they_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n or_o nullity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v steward_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n seâ—_n apart_o to_o do_v his_o work_n wherein_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v challenge_v more_o thâ—â—_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o do_v aught_o out_o of_o pride_n partiality_n sinister_a affection_n tyranny_n or_o sedition_n or_o receive_v such_o authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n or_o be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a but_o thereupon_o his_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o minister_n you_o plead_v for_o object_n ordain_v they_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o not_o as_o a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a order_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o bishop_n 1._o for_o as_o mr._n firmin_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v a_o reverend_a minister_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v ordain_v you_o as_o i_o be_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v he_o do_v this_o waâ—_n his_o personal_a error_n but_o do_v not_o sword_n his_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o presbyter_n suppose_v a_o man_n make_v a_o constable_n by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v afterward_o unwarrantable_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o shall_v do_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o constable_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v valid_a though_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o observable_a passage_n 184._o if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o 2_o relation_n or_o either_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o he_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v another_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o action_n that_o he_o do_v to_o be_v lawful_a now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o act_n by_o this_o relation_n the_o action_n may_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o will_v go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o a_o true_a let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n as_o warrant_v for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o second_o relation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n give_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o church-office_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v bless_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o betrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o what_o other_o betrust_v he_o with_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o right_a call_n into_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n be_v not_o right_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a deacon_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o want_n i_o know_v that_o bothhe_n and_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o dispose_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o relation_n as_o man_n as_o christian_n enable_v by_o god_n sure_o than_o i_o may_v receive_v alm_n from_o he_o lawful_o though_o his_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o i_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o offece_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a call_n unto_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o give_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n 3._o but_o the_o minister_n who_o ordination_n you_o defend_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n edwaâ—d_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o countenance_v it_o that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a year_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o personal_a error_n and_o not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o the_o minister_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n but_z lord_n bishop_n ans._n but_o not_o as_o lord-bishop_n the_o lordly_a dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_a civil_a additament_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopric_n by_o kingly_a favour_n not_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o only_a presbyter_n 5._o but_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o these_o minister_n receive_v their_o ordination_n be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungold_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n
in_o this_o temple_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n infect_v defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o revel_v 3.12_o revel_v 11.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6.19_o do_v remain_v where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n do_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v 2.13_o and_o though_o we_o renounce_v the_o antichristianisme_n which_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o temple_n in_o self_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o rome_n then_o rome_n differ_v from_o itself_o and_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o hold_v simple_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o that_o church_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n they_o hold_v many_o truth_n but_o then_o they_o poison_v they_o by_o their_o heretial_a addition_n they_o hold_v most_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v rather_o in_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o detract_n from_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n we_o hold_v but_o they_o add_v apocryphal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n also_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n also_o they_o hold_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o add_v pray_v to_o saint_n they_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n but_o add_v five_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o their_o religion_n be_v bread_n and_o poison_n mingle_v together_o and_o whosoever_o live_v among_o they_o can_v separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o poison_n shall_v find_v bread_n enough_o to_o nourish_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n unless_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o poison_n also_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o another_o come_v and_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n unless_o he_o will_v drink_v the_o toad_n also_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n unless_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o all_o their_o antichristian_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o separate_v and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la fugitivi_fw-la sed_fw-la fugati_fw-la not_o withdraw_v but_o drive_v away_o and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v separate_v they_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n not_o a_o new_a religion_n we_o take_v away_o their_o heretical_a superstruction_n but_o still_o keep_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o put_v away_o the_o poison_n but_o keep_v the_o bread_n we_o take_v out_o the_o toad_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o fling_v away_o the_o wine_n we_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v sincere_a in_o that_o church_n all_o this_o we_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v heed_v our_o people_n of_o that_o great_a cheat_n that_o be_v now_o put_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o antichristian_a and_o scare_v people_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v antichrist_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o or_o other_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n to_o be_v antichristian_a thus._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v excogitata_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la svam_fw-la culinam_fw-la per_fw-la fictum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la impressae_fw-la et_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invent_v by_o antichrist_n to_o uphold_v his_o kitchen_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o cracovian-socinians_a and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o grand_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o zanchius_n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coaequal_a and_o coaeternal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v call_v antichristian_a doctrine_n sic_fw-la clamat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la so_o cry_v antichrist_n say_v the_o arrian_n zanch._n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o punish_v anti_n istian_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v will_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v at_o last_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v also_o call_v antichristian_a 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n sanctification_n and_o of_o good_a work_n do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v antichristian_a as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o our_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lesser_a and_o great_a synodâ—_n be_v call_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o renounce_v all_o church_n as_o antichristian_a even_o those_o church_n themselves_o that_o renounce_v we_o as_o antichristian_a and_o thus_o by_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o avoid_v antichristianisme_n there_o be_v many_o people_n tumble_v down_o apace_o to_o direct_v athiesme_fw-fr and_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v christ_n himself_o lest_o therein_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o bugbear_n word_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a but_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a and_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o be_v true_o antichristian_a but_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fright_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o government_n &_o worship_n &_o ministry_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o renounce_v antichristianisme_n so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o consideration_n these_o three_o first_o consideration_n be_v more_o general_a we_o shall_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o more_o punctual_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v consid._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o continue_v the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n find_v for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a apostasy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o bemud_v and_o corrupt_v baptism_n with_o very_a many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o of_o oil_n spittle_n cross_n &c._n &c._n ordination_n with_o give_v power_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o substantial_o have_v be_v preserve_v child_n be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n ordain_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o protestant_a religion_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o convert_v protestant_n rebaptise_v nor_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v ordination_n but_o it_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o captive_a maid_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o they_o must_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o put_v the_o raiment_n of_o â—er_n
of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ—_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ—_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ—_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ—_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâ—ture-pattern_n the_o formeâ—_n wâ—s_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thâ—â—_n waâ—_n due_a uâ—â—o_o thâ—m_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ—_n they_o be_v scripâ—â—â—e-bishopâ—_a that_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâ—â—t_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v â—ll_a ordiâ—â—tions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ—_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ—_n edification_n â—nd_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—bout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n â—nd_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o â—ruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—â—ch_v or_o kâ—ep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâ—inâ—â—y_n 〈…〉_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o 〈…〉_z so_o have_v â—_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ—_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ—_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâ—se_n to_o this_o purpoâ—â—_n speak_v gâ—rrard_n the_o minisâ—â—rio_n ecclâ—stastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ—_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantâ—â—_n &_o eâ—ant_a prâ—sbytâ—ri_n aliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diserâ—è_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quâ—â—uiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâ—uâ—ndi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ—_n potestas_fw-la jâ—risdictio_fw-la &_o grâ—dâ—s_fw-la diffâ—rt_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ—_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v and_o wâ—re_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ—_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o râ—â—son_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâ—r_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâ—â—â—_n diffâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ—_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâ—d_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n â—ver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v â—ou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ—_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n â—s_v wâ—ll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thâ—y_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ—_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâ—byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la â—oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâ—hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ—_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâ—s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâ—za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâ—atiana_n but_o as_o bâ—za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la â—mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ—_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâ—za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâ—tâ—stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râ—ynâ—lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ—_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episâ—opum_fw-la multorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la judicio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ne_fw-la indignus_fw-la temâ—re_fw-la usurparet_fw-la &_o esset_fw-la multis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la iâ—_n lege_fw-la nascebantur_fw-la sacâ—rdotes_n ex_fw-la genere_fw-la aaron_n leviâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o conjecture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o as_o other_o think_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n as_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o place_v in_o excelsiâ—ri_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n not_o office_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiore_fw-la groan_n collocatuâ—_n episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la indeed_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o epâ—scopus_fw-la pâ—aeses_fw-la come_v to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o usurp_v sinful_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n famous_a be_v that_o so_o often_o mentine_v in_o several_a write_n in_o this_o age_n say_v of_o ambrose_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o vnde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postâ—a_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleuâ—rat_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidiâ—_n aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliguid_a videri_fw-la from_o hence_n come_v that_o distinction_n of_o beza_n between_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la and_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n they_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v a_o fallacy_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o further_a handle_v of_o this_o proposition_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o smâ—ctymâ—â—us_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o page_n spend_v to_o prove_v the_o imparity_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o our_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o relate_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n 4._o who_o hold_v forth_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o high_a prelatist_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o presbyterian_o always_o have_v â—_o precedent_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v perpetual_a dâ—rante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la â—â—do_fw-la sâ—_n benâ—_n gâ—sseriâ—_n or_o temporary_a to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n which_o bilson_n in_o his_o preface_n &_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perp._n government_n take_v hold_v of_o as_o advantageous_a because_o so_o little_a discrepant_a as_o he_o say_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v but_o now_o the_o high_a prelatist_n excluâ—e_v a_o presbytery_n â—s_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o put_v as_o far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o sacrifice_v above_o a_o levite_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n restrain_v to_o a_o high_a order_n whereas_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n and_o in_o divers_a case_n counsel_n tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o high_a prelatistâ—_n be_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o presbyterian_n afterward_o he_o also_o add_v if_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o point_n of_o prelacy_n wherein_o our_o opponent_n be_v in_o no_o better_a term_n with_o they_o than_o we_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o jump_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v dissent_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v as_o 1._o touch_v promiscuous_a dance_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o touch_v residency_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n which_o exclude_v all_o plurality_n 3._o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 4._o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o health-drinking_a or_o drink_v ad_fw-la aequales_fw-la calices_fw-la 5._o touch_v bishop_n not_o intanling_n themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n or_o business_n of_o state_n in_o prince_n court_n 6._o touch_v game_n at_o card_n or_o dice_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o they_o can_v with_o no_o great_a confidence_n triumph_v in_o the_o father_n against_o we_o in_o this_o one_o point_n wherein_o themselves_o also_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o while_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o father_n then_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o proposition_n 7._o that_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o our_o dâ—â—eâ—_n have_v not_o that_o validity_n in_o it_o that_o be_v imagine_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o â—ake_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o rome_n alâ—xandria_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o constantine_n time_n but_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o catalogue_n labour_v much_o of_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o fâ—r_n different_a nature_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o time_n though_o the_o same_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o the_o late_a piece_n by_o piece_n take_v that_o authority_n to_o theâ—_n which_o the_o former_a neither_o might_n nor_o do_v â—njoy_v the_o late_a be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v bishopâ—_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v draw_v say_v d._n bloâ—del_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o iâ—_n the_o first_o ordain_v minister_n even_o â—s_v among_o the_o athenians_n there_o be_v 9_o archontes_n or_o chief_a ruler_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o governor_n in_o athens_n be_v desire_v from_o one_o of_o they_o only_o who_o wâ—â—_n the_o first_o arâ—bon_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o diminish_v the_o â—â—thority_n of_o the_o â—est_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la compendiâ—sioâ—â—â—_n minus_fw-la 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o successive_a governor_n may_v 〈…〉_z compendious_a and_o expedite_a even_o so_o at_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n which_o do_v govern_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o line_n and_o succession_n be_v deduce_v from_o one_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o thereby_o encroach_a upon_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n of_o reckon_n and_o when_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n among_o the_o scotch_a and_o dutch_a and_o at_o most_o but_o as_o a_o superintendent_n among_o the_o germaâ—s_n of_o who_o zepp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o other_o minister_n they_o be_v only_a precedent_n while_o the_o synod_n last_v when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v their_o prerogative_n cease_v they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o synod_n end_v they_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n second_o that_o these_o catalogue_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v the_o more_o â—ncerâ—in_n and_o indeed_o contradictory_n one_o unto_o another_o some_o say_v that_o clemens_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n some_o say_v the_o third_z and_o the_o intricacy_n about_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n in_o linus_n
anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o another_o call_v cletus_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v inextricable_a some_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crâ—te_n some_o say_v archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n some_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o say_v polycaâ—ps_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v one_o buâ—olus_n and_o another_o that_o aristâ—_n be_v first_o some_o say_v that_o alexandria_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o other_o city_n two_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o can_v these_o catalogue_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o must_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o testimony_n that_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 18._o learned_a junius_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n whether_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o these_o snare_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o timeâ—_n that_o theâ—e_n can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o iâ—_n quite_o cross_a to_o the_o apostolic_a all_o time_n three_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o catalogue_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o who_o go_v before_o they_o bishop_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o aftertime_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o any_o otherwise_o if_o so_o much_o than_o caesar_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a consul_n four_o these_o catalogue_n do_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n as_o at_o rome_n into_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n into_o mark_n at_o ephesus_n into_o timothy_n aâ—_n â—retâ—_n into_o titus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n for_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o idem_fw-la officium_fw-la indeed_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n ordinary_a office_n succeed_v extraordinary_a not_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o degree_n as_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o as_o man_n of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o a_o different_a line_n they_o be_v we_o confess_v call_v bishop_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o proposition_n with_o part_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v and_o leave_v your_o majesty_n may_v reply_v that_o however_o the_o catalogue_n and_o testimony_n may_v vary_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o order_n or_o time_n or_o name_n of_o those_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n and_o so_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v infirm_v yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o plant_v and_o water_v those_o church_n though_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n call_v bishop_n and_o so_o be_v eminent_a man_n of_o chief_a note_n preside_v in_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n call_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o those_o first_o and_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n in_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o your_o majesty_n description_n invest_v with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v rule_n and_o censure_n we_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o authentic_a or_o competent_a testimony_n and_o grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n seriatim_o yet_o if_o these_o from_o who_o you_o draw_v and_o through_o who_o you_o derive_v it_o be_v find_v either_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o less_o than_o bishop_n aâ—_n mere_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_o to_o episcopal_a government_n mention_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o your_o majesty_n have_v prove_v by_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o homonymy_a and_o equivocal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la proposition_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o this_o opinion_n iâ—_n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarpâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philâ—delphians_n as_o we_o have_v show_v thiâ—_n also_o iâ—_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n say_v 24._o whereas_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o canon_n think_v that_o two_o only_o be_v call_v sacred_a order_n by_o a_o excellency_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n bonaventâ—râ—_n say_v that_o episcopacy_n iâ—_n no_o order_n 24._o but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o like_a say_v aâ—reâ—lus_n upon_o the_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 24._o nauâ—rrus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o office_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o forbesii_n iâ—â—nicuâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o m._n mason_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n see_v also_o d._n bloâ—deâ—_n sect._n 3.135_o where_o he_o show_v out_o of_o divers_a counsel_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o bless_a man_n mr._n wickloffe_n do_v judge_v diâ—conos_n that_o there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o john_n lamberâ—_n a_o martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o article_n object_v against_o he_o sai_z as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentariesupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâ—cratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ—_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ—_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâ—m_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aâ—â—yra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
reverend_a father_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ._n for_o a_o licence_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o a_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o d._n forbes_n draw_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la judicasset_fw-la validam_fw-la esse_fw-la eam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la pâ—ragitur_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n damasus_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v this_o constitution_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o church_n for_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o isidore_n hispalensis_n who_o live_v anno._n 630._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v chorepiscopi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n ipsi_fw-la testantur_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la 70._o seniorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propter_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o in_o vicis_fw-la &_o vitis_fw-la constituti_fw-la gubernant_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la habentes_fw-la licentiam_fw-la constituere_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la exorcistas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la region_fw-la praeesse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la he_o autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a ordinantur_fw-la observe_v here_o that_o isidore_n translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o gentianus_n hervetus_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la versio_fw-la optime_fw-la explicat_fw-la mentem_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v forbesius_n estque_fw-la ipso_fw-la rei_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o executione_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la possent_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la permittente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ordinante_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v may_v some_o say_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a power_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o long_a space_n now_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a say_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o say_v the_o canon_n ab_n episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la fiat_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la now_o we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n to_o another_o cyprian_a plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n condil_n ancyr_n say_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pâ—rmissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la council_n antioâ—h_n say_v non_fw-la audeat_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la none_o of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o villis_fw-la &_o regionibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n in_o â—_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o in_o great_a city_n nâ—_n vilâ—scaâ—_n nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o damasus_n argue_v when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 5._o because_o thiâ—_n power_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o leo_n epist_n 88_o witness_v which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o once_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n the_o take_z of_o it_o away_o will_v have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o may_v bring_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la because_o they_o be_v say_v council_n nâ—ocaesar_n can._n 14._o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o now_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a man_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o seventy_o 7._o we_o may_v also_o here_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o leo_n epist_n 88_o who_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la juxta_fw-la canon_n neocaesarienses_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la iidâ—m_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o damasus_n epist_n 5._o to_o who_o sentence_n council_n hispal_n can._n 7._o do_v subscribe_v and_o also_o of_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o say_v neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n and_o again_o seeing_z that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n but_o we_o forbear_v multiply_v of_o argument_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o single_a presbyter_n do_v ordain_v even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n invent_v novum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la inauditum_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la whatsoever_o their_o ordination_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o that_o learned_a man_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o though_o a_o lover_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o reader_n may_v view_v he_o if_o he_o please_v for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o who_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o canon_n speak_v be_v bishop_n but_o he_o addeâ—_n though_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n mere_o tituâ—an_n and_o sine_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n â—nd_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o void_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gabriâ—l_n vasquez_n 7._o postquam_fw-la proposuisset_fw-la istud_fw-la bâ—llarmini_fw-la somnium_fw-la â—aec_fw-la
subjungit_fw-la uâ—rba_fw-la alii_fw-la â—amen_fw-la non_fw-la minorâ—s_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la existimant_fw-la chorâ—piscopos_n fuisse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ita_fw-la express_v sentit_fw-la ayala_n de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la 3._o part_n consideratione_n 4._o ubi_fw-la have_n râ—m_fw-la ex_fw-la profess_v disputat_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la franciscus_n turrianus_n in_o annotationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la nicaenum_n can._n 54._o â—it_n ordinâ—m_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la docti_fw-la aliqui_fw-la recâ—ntiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n porro_fw-la damasum_fw-la duo_fw-la illa_fw-la genera_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la minimè_fw-la distinxisse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quoruâ—_fw-la mâ—_n minit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la pronunciasse_n veros_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la essâ—_n nollent_fw-la nihil_fw-la omâ—ino_fw-la essent_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la ayala_n loce_fw-la citato_fw-la potestque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la damaso_n sâ—aderi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dicit_fw-la damasus_n hos_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la diversos_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la imo_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la probat_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la consecrati_fw-la verè_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la vasquez_n so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n during_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o of_o papal_a tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o commission_n authorise_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n he_o can_v say_v they_o commissionate_a a_o layman_n but_o he_o may_v a_o presbyter_n mr._n francis_n mason_n citeâ—_n many_o author_n to_o attest_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v diâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simpliâ—i_fw-la sacerdote_v &_o non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la &_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la imo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la clâ—ricus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verâ—_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v rosâ—llus_n also_o say_v vâ—lunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la committere_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la clerico_n ut_fw-la conferat_fw-la quae_fw-la babet_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ex_fw-la manâ—ato_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la demandare_fw-la presbyterâ—_n quod_fw-la conferat_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la sentenâ—ia_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la dr._n forbes_n bring_v also_o many_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v recite_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a panormitaâ—â—â—_n say_v ego_fw-la potiuâ—_n pâ—tarem_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la delegare_fw-la indistinctè_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacrâ—â—â—nto_n eucharistiâ—_n sit_fw-la dispositâ—m_fw-la institutione_n domiâ—icâ—_n quâ—_n haâ—â—ant_fw-la illud_fw-la administrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dispositum_fw-la in_o collationâ—_n ordinum_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o commâ—ni_fw-la râ—gebaâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vndâ—_n quemadmodum_fw-la olim_fw-la poterant_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la maximè_fw-la delegando_fw-la quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la exerceat_fw-la delegatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la gregorii_n 9_o de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v dico_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simplici_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la et_fw-la in_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o petrus_n aureolus_n in_o quartum_fw-la sent._n distinct._n 24._o in_o habente_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la impeditur_fw-la â—ctus_fw-la rationis_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la removetur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nova_fw-la anima_fw-la vel_fw-la forma_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la removetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la impediebat_fw-la prius_fw-la animam_fw-la nâ—_n exiret_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la &_o tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la impeditus_fw-la in_o â—o_o probo_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la transfundit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la formam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la potentem_fw-la transfundere_fw-la seipsam_fw-la vnde_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la posset_n ordines_fw-la committere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ut_fw-la diacono_fw-la vel_fw-la laico_fw-la potest_fw-la autem_fw-la committere_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la sit_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la probo_fw-la quia_fw-la pone_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n omni_fw-la alio_fw-la circumscripto_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la â—i_fw-la ordines_fw-la pone_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o circumscribe_v sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la rationale_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la se_fw-la communicare_fw-la infra_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la apud_fw-la capreolum_n est_fw-la in_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdos_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la sibi_fw-la conveniente_a absolutè_fw-la poterit_fw-la ordines_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la potestas_fw-la â—lla_fw-la modo_fw-la sit_fw-la impedita_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o impedimentum_fw-la removeatur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la â—i_fw-la nova_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la pristina_fw-la potestas_fw-la prius_fw-la impedita_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la impedimento_fw-la remoto_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la reductio_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ampliatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la hac_fw-la aureolus_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n and_o the_o quotation_n allege_v we_o may_v safe_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n so_o say_v panormitan_n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o govern_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n without_o bishop_n this_o conclusion_n be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o d._n blondel_n sect._n 3._o de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o joannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la that_o joannes_n fordonius_fw-la say_v ante_fw-la palladiâ—_n adventum_fw-la habâ—bant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctoros_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodò_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitivae_fw-la the_o scot_n be_v christian_n 220._o year_n and_o more_o without_o episcopal_a government_n the_o like_a he_o prove_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o french_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o 3._o that_o in_o egypt_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v 4._o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o almost_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o though_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v be_v restrain_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o every_o presbyter_n have_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o that_o though_o his_o power_n be_v impedit_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v 6._o that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o new_a power_n confer_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o his_o former_a restraint_n and_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o say_v aureolus_n 7._o that_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n do_v ordain_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o counsel_n have_v liberty_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o ordain_v 8._o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v from_o whence_o say_v dr._n forbes_n it_o evident_o follow_v